be_v there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o who_o will_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v virtual_o the_o language_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o disavow_v of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o renounce_n god_n authority_n 3._o man_n by_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o cast_v off_o god_n authority_n so_o he_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o subjection_n unto_o god_n god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o in_o many_o place_n jer._n 11.7_o 8._o for_o i_o earnest_o protest_v to_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n rise_v early_o and_o protest_v say_v obey_v my_o voice_n here_o be_v god_n command_n but_o what_o follow_v yet_o they_o obey_v not_o but_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n sin_n be_v a_o perfect_a cast_v off_o of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n unto_o god_n 4._o another_o account_n upon_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o man_n by_o sin_n prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o his_o creator_n will_n god_n have_v declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o man_n will_n lie_v cross_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o and_o when_o man_n sin_n he_o make_v god_n will_n to_o stoop_v to_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a will_n above_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o his_o maker_n 5._o sin_n be_v most_o displease_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o man_n when_o he_o sin_n seek_v not_o to_o please_v god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o only_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n now_o as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o love_n to_o god_n so_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o self-love_n now_o when_o man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o self-love_n and_o self-pleasing_a he_o be_v perfect_o carry_v off_o from_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o whole_o centre_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n what_o do_v he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n now_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o dethrone_v god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o god_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o render_v sin_n most_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v man_n have_v sin_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o word_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v not_o have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v a_o question_n much_o agitate_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o controversy_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v in_o by_o all_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v just_a incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n so_o he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o deal_v righteous_o with_o man_n tribuere_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o since_o punishment_n belong_v to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v deserve_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o maker_n god_n have_v also_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n by_o give_v he_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o case_n man_n sin_n against_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v under_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o that_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o creator_n in_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v man_n in_o so_o do_v sin_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o obliquity_n in_o man_n and_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n many_o time_n even_o as_o by_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o finger_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n so_o rom._n 1._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n determine_v what_o be_v just_a what_o be_v fit_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a understanding_n determine_v that_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n determine_v as_o just_a fit_a and_o equal_a that_o man_n sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n there_o be_v a_o condignity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o require_v punishment_n so_o that_o either_o god_n must_v go_v contrary_a to_o what_o his_o infinite_a and_o most_o unerring_a wisdom_n determine_v to_o be_v right_a fit_a and_o equal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v just_a fit_a and_o equal_a shall_v be_v do_v or_o else_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n must_v fall_v under_o punishment_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.2_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o this_o
be_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o in_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v god_n in_o determine_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n determine_v according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n god_n be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n will_v appear_v from_o three_o consideration_n 1._o god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v sin_n be_v that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o god_n hate_v sin_n necessary_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v necessary_o hate_v sin_n now_o if_o god_n do_v hate_v sin_n if_o he_o hate_v it_o infinite_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o necessary_o than_o he_o can_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v a_o infinite_a aversation_n from_o it_o for_o what_o we_o hate_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a aversation_n from_o and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a aversation_n from_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o manifest_v and_o declare_v this_o aversation_n but_o by_o punish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o text_n i_o mention_v before_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o and_o have_v all_o along_o manifest_v this_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o swallow_v up_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o all_o those_o remarkable_a judgement_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v these_o but_o so_o many_o infallible_a proof_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o it_o his_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n this_o also_o will_v evince_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v corrective_a or_o punitive_a justice_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o punish_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o avenge_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o eye_n as_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o man_n evil_a action_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o avenge_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o common_a who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n i_o mention_v before_o rom._n 1._o ult_n as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a justice_n in_o god_n so_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n retain_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a notion_n that_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a most_o just_a and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a so_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o at_o large_a rom._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o do_v this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a this_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o man_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n judge_v they_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n man_n have_v this_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o as_o this_o impression_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v just_a so_o man_n be_v under_o some_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n be_v just_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n tell_v cain_n in_o case_n thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n commit_v sin_n but_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v awaken_v will_v tell_v he_o present_o that_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o that_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o consideration_n show_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o word_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n threaten_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o god_n must_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v certain_a god_n decree_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o he_o can_v decree_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a god_n have_v therefore_o just_o decree_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o manifest_v that_o decree_n in_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_a god_n must_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o his_o word_n in_o punish_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v pertinent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n say_v he_o can_v act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n now_o god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o the_o punishment_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v hence_o he_o infer_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o misery_n but_o by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v undergo_v shall_v be_v undergo_v nolle_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la god_n can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n do_v denounce_v shall_v be_v undergo_v and_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n justa_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omne_fw-la ei_fw-la possibilia_fw-la font_n quod_fw-la adjustitiam_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la
the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o soul-suffering_n or_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o soul-suffering_n viz._n his_o dereliction_n or_o his_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n grief_n torment_n and_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o deserve_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n we_o deserve_v that_o pain_n anguish_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirroir_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v but_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o soak_v in_o these_o consideration_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v never_o prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v at_o several_a time_n promise_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o do_v thou_o first_o taste_v death_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o namely_o separation_n from_o god_n obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n than_o thou_o will_v come_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v life_n from_o he_o the_o second_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o nature_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n to_o see_v satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o happiness_n be_v lose_v at_o first_o in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n so_o happiness_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o restore_v in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v obey_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o happiness_n and_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o happiness_n that_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.19_o we_o read_v of_o two_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n now_o read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o here_o we_o have_v another_o man_n the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o disobedience_n be_v act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_a and_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o find_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v it_o consider_v that_o expression_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o some_o learned_a man_n interpret_v that_o phrase_n in_v we_o that_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb_fw-mi 2.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sanctifi_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o now_o to_o sanctify_v another_o be_v to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o to_o present_v he_o holy_a unto_o god_n christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o present_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o head_n be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o member_n be_v true_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_a amplify_v at_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v come_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o vers_n 9_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n whatever_o be_v expect_v from_o
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n so_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o guilt_n upon_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n also_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o divine_n christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n 3._o christ_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v a_o natural_a kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v a_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o donation_n and_o dispensation_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.6_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n incarnate_a christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v eph._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o particular_a 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n our_o nature_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o unto_o death_n itself_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n set_v above_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v restore_v our_o nature_n unto_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o have_v bring_v our_o nature_n near_o to_o god_n again_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o deum_fw-la christi_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la divine_n observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n have_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v suppose_v christ_n have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o argue_v christ_n have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n face_n and_o countenance_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o father_n face_n hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o measure_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n membris_fw-la scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la competit_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la capiti_fw-la electis_fw-la ut_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o elect_a as_o member_n and_o although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n now_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o hide_a as_o in_o the_o fountain_n root_n principio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la radice_fw-la principio_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o that_o life_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o happiness_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v deliver_v our_o nature_n from_o the_o curse_n set_v it_o above_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o clothe_v it_o with_o immortality_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v man_n be_v that_o in_o case_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o curse_n the_o curse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o natural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o spiritual_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n here_o lay_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v once_o only_o but_o die_v twice_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o body_n but_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o i_o now_o christ_n undergo_v both_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o right_o understand_v first_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n endure_v that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o although_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v never_o dissolve_v neither_o be_v christ_n humane_a soul_n ever_o separate_v in_o love_n or_o affection_n from_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n cleave_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v separation_n from_o god_n in_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n yet_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o in_o this_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o what_o he_o voluntary_o bring_v himself_o under_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v most_o intent_n upon_o this_o work_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o his_o will_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a how_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o christ_n will_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v yet_o present_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n hereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n in_o it_o from_o suffer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o that_o love_n overcome_v that_o inclination_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o that_o natural_a averseness_n rather_o which_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n though_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v suffer_v and_o spare_v itself_o take_v it_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o it_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o break_v through_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o divinity_n do_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o suffer_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o be_v this_o text_n general_o expound_v by_o divine_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o suffer_v well_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a name_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n now_o than_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n now_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n after_o this_o sort_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a how_o infinite_o willing_a christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n lie_v whole_o in_o this_o work_n both_o his_o will_n his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.24_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v there_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n thus_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o actual_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o atone_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o tell_v
justa_fw-la as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v just_a therefore_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o most_o just_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n can_v not_o but_o punish_v sin_n 6._o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a do_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o man_n not_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a too_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o just_a both_o at_o once_o god_n find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n not_o be_v prejudice_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o so_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o deserve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o yet_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n to_o we_o he_o have_v god_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n remit_v sin_n free_o as_o to_o we_o and_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v as_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal_n 85.10_o god_n have_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reconciliation_n between_o those_o two_o seem_a contrary_a attribute_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n or_o a_o strife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n misericordiam_fw-la altercatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la but_o this_o strife_n be_v end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o it_o do_v desire_v divine_a justice_n say_v if_o adam_n die_v not_o i_o be_o lose_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v if_o adam_n do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o be_o lose_v now_o christ_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n each_o of_o these_o attribute_n have_v what_o they_o do_v desire_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o justice_n use_v 1_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n psal_n 98.9_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n ezek._n 18.29_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o equity_n when_o god_n punish_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o there_o be_v that_o demerit_n in_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v sin_n sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_o evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o so_o but_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o evil_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bonum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la a_o infinite_a good_a god_n also_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o the_o sinner_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n judge_n it_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v punishment_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n have_v determine_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o upright_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n god_n be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n rom._n 2.2_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n isa_n 3.11_o wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o o_o this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n condemnation_n will_v be_v find_v just_a at_o last_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a god_n condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v that_o desert_n in_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v man_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o understanding_n enlarge_v which_o be_v now_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o to_o see_v that_o turpitude_n baseness_n unworthiness_n monstrousness_n unreasonableness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o being_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a than_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v honour_v obey_v and_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o what_o more_o unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a than_o the_o creature_n shall_v cast_v off_o god_n authority_n and_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o law_n now_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o take_v in_o this_o more_o full_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v most_o just_a learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n so_o just_a that_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n how_o then_o can_v a_o poor_a guilty_a creature_n appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n lade_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o secure_a sinner_n that_o know_v neither_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o slight_a sin_n but_o he_o that_o once_o come_v to_o see_v a_o little_a of_o the_o turpitude_n and_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v summon_v himself_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o holiness_n purity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v will_v soon_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n will_v soon_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o undo_v isa_n 6.5_o and_o nothing_o can_v ease_v or_o quiet_v a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n compare_v his_o impurity_n with_o god_n infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n when_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n with_o god_n
punishment_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n without_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o sin_n inhere_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n action_n and_o torment_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n because_o this_o suppose_v sin_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v it_o which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o despair_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o despair_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v this_o as_o hope_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v cease_v because_o hope_n shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fruition_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o despair_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v then_o actual_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o before_o they_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o cause_n they_o to_o despair_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a see_v themselves_o in_o that_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v despair_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v they_o because_o despair_n suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o some_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o time_n the_o damn_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v under_o they_o feel_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n grief_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o because_o fear_n do_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v fear_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o despair_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o damn_a yea_o or_o no._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o misery_n shall_v continue_v always_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o adjunct_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v undergo_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o despair_v at_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o hope_v speak_v a_o deordination_n and_o it_o will_v suppose_v some_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v the_o high_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o that_o manifest_v his_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o despair_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v 1._o christ_n make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n or_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o both_o suffering_n and_o death_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n first_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.17_o here_o we_o see_v sin_n bring_v in_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o also_o sin_v bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o suffering_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v our_o surety_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o unto_o suffer_v and_o unto_o death_n for_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n exempt_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n but_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v both_o these_o 1._o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o 1._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a estate_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_v sin_n 2._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a estate_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v god_n have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n
the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o punishment_n from_o they_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o that_o law_n that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o surety_n to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o themselves_o the_o law_n exact_v death_n from_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o must_v either_o die_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n or_o in_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v reverse_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v 2._o divine_a justice_n call_v for_o punishment_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o will_v satisfy_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v every_o person_n that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o divine_a justice_n every_o moment_n o_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unless_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o particular_a therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n grief_n and_o the_o like_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v whatever_o pressure_n and_o load_n of_o affliction_n we_o may_v feel_v christ_n feel_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v feel_v they_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v upon_o â—lam_n after_o his_o fall_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o by_o these_o expression_n learned_a man_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n that_o we_o all_o feel_v and_o experiment_n such_o as_o hunger_n weariness_n pain_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o misery_n christ_n undergo_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o suffer_v shame_n ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o earthly_a judge_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v buffet_v revile_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v deride_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n bare_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o just_a and_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v that_o whatever_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o be_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o deride_v mock_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v this_o as_o a_o history_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v all_o this_o as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o so_o that_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n now_o than_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v that_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o we_o deserve_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n isa_n 50.6_o that_o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o great_a suffering_n though_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a suffering_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v mat._n 26.28_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o main_a of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n do_v primary_o and_o principal_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v primary_o and_o principal_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v constitute_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o only_o have_v suffer_v such_o grief_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v for_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v for_o we_o do_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undergo_v if_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o his_o soul_n of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n will_v inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o we_o but_o much_o
it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o that_o be_v he_o have_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n namely_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v spend_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v exterminate_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o it_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n among_o man_n be_v death_n the_o extermination_n of_o he_o from_o mankind_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o curse_n proceed_v upon_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v or_o strike_v isa_n 53.8_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n we_o know_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n aim_v at_o the_o extermination_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o corporal_a death_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o to_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n survive_v yet_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o mankind_n death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o to_o any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o mankind_n any_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o utmost_a consummation_n of_o punishment_n among_o man_n thus_o the_o curse_n cut_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n die_v as_o bear_v the_o curse_n yea_o the_o curse_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v accurse_v even_o as_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n christ_n descend_v as_o low_a as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o descend_v where_o adam_n have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o curse_n that_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o adam_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o adam_n subject_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o curse_n subject_n he_o to_o death_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n death_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v not_o taste_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n after_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v but_o christ_n taste_v the_o pain_n of_o supernatural_a death_n before_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n suffering_n the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n corporal_a death_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o damned'_n punishment_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n finish_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n yea_o most_o terrible_a and_o yet_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o conflict_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n without_o sin_n nature_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o see_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v christ_n fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o he_o fear_v it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o fear_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o fear_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v how_o be_v he_o hear_v be_v christ_n hear_v so_o as_o to_o his_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n no_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v support_v when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o supportation_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o die_v he_o must_v death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n our_o surety_n can_v escape_v death_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la communi_fw-la maledictione_n nobis_fw-la debitâ_fw-la feriendus_fw-la erat_fw-la christ_n say_v one_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o common_a curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n must_v of_o necessity_n undergo_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n why_o
be_v it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v christ_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o accurse_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o person_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o be_v reach_v his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a if_o death_n can_v have_v dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n christ_n death_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o his_o person_n and_o our_o nature_n yet_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n person_n the_o curse_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o hurt_v that_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o the_o law_n find_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o law_n arm_v with_o the_o curse_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a breach_n upon_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v it_o rend_v his_o holy_a soul_n from_o his_o pure_a body_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o time_n the_o curse_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o curse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o curse_n imply_v anger_n wrath_n displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v and_o inflict_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v more_o title_n than_o one_o to_o his_o father_n love_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o father_n love_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n above_o all_o creature_n 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n isa_n 46.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a pâ—â—son_n the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o 3._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v one_o title_n he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n christ_n be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a person_n so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o unjust_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom_n 2._o therefore_o if_o the_o just_a will_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o must_v then_o suffer_v what_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la criminis_fw-la aug._n the_o death_n which_o christ_n undergo_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 6._o ult_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o discharge_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o yet_o as_o personate_n and_o represent_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o we_o
humane_a soul_n and_o body_n unite_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a person_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o hold_v they_o both_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n divine_n use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n sheathe_v and_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n the_o sword_n and_o sheath_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o hand_n hold_v both_o here_o then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o expression_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v submit_v unto_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n herein_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n much_o of_o that_o love_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v mediator_n not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o this_o action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mediatory_a action_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v god-man_n that_o very_a person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n yet_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o pray_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v god-man_n yet_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v god-man_n but_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o humane_a the_o whole_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n but_o the_o proximate_n and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v the_o humane_a will_n christ_n pray_n be_v the_o act_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o humane_a will_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o will_v be_v act_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o intercede_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a will_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o direct_v and_o incline_v his_o humane_a will_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o give_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o small_a love_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a love_n be_v not_o all_o or_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o if_o his_o love_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 17._o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v brimful_a of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v that_o last_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o judge_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o ipsis_fw-la cujus_fw-la christiani_n cor_fw-la non_fw-la liquescit_fw-la dum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rogâsse_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o thing_n christ_n ask_v no_o less_o than_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n what_o christian_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o melt_v when_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v ask_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o this_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n christ_n ask_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n the_o top_n of_o all_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v he_o through_o his_o own_o name_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v unto_o this_o union_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v intend_v the_o elect_a unto_o this_o union_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o this_o union_n preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v from_o miscarry_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o union_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v elect_v they_o unto_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v to_o our_o last_o happiness_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o own_o power_n keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v secure_a when_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 15._o you_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o prayer_n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers_n 24._o 5._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o glory_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o behold_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o what_o love_n must_v that_o heart_n need_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o can_v ask_v such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n fill_v his_o humane_a soul_n and_o act_n of_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o great_a the_o love_n
be_v wonder_n indeed_o but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o to_o show_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n this_o way_n when_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o himself_o will_v become_v man_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n so_o great_a be_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n or_o he_o appear_v to_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o simple_a naked_a divinity_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o god_n be_v never_o see_v as_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n majestas_fw-la quod_fw-la angelis_n visum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la intelligit_fw-la tale_n spectaculum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la novitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la praestantiâ_fw-la angelos_n in_fw-la se_fw-la converterit_fw-la calvin_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magnificentiùs_fw-la praedicari_fw-la augusta_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la majestas_fw-la until_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n the_o angel_n behold_v this_o sight_n god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v calvin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o angel_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o admiration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o expression_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o most_o augu_v majesty_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o magnificent_o than_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o incredible_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n make_v flesh_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o song_n of_o they_o luk._n 2.14_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o he_o so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o have_v so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v great_a love_n for_o god_n to_o create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o if_o god_n have_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o fall_v this_o have_v be_v great_a love_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v man_n this_o be_v great_a love_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o good_a angel_n we_o know_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o poor_a man_n more_o than_o on_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o the_o observation_n of_o calvin_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o above_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o misery_n look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n simple_o and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o calvin_n go_v on_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o need_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v from_o on_o high_a that_o goodness_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o humane_a nature_n more_o than_o upon_o angelical_a nature_n god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n isa_n 9.7_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v this_o son_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o this_o son_n have_v not_o his_o existence_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n before_o and_o god_n before_o prov._n 8.24_o 25_o 26._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o micah_n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a now_o that_o this_o great_a person_n this_o eternal_a person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o time_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n adorant_fw-la si_fw-mi personam_fw-la venientis_fw-la intueor_fw-la non_fw-la capto_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la stupent_fw-la angeli_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la videntes_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la suprà _fw-la semper_fw-la adorant_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o i_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o angel_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o stoop_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o nature_n below_o themselves_o who_o they_o always_o worship_v and_o adore_v above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o love_n isa_n 53.10_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 10.33_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n hear_v the_o jew_n account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n here_o we_o must_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o
ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o main_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o unless_o the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o i_o be_o just_a now_o about_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v this_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a love_n from_o these_o two_o assertion_n there_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v the_o first_o be_v doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n this_o my_o belove_a be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o will_v necessary_o fall_v in_o in_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whenas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 4._o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o incarnation_n 2_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o head_n there_o be_v two_o more_o i_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v one_o main_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o open_v this_o phrase_n what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v render_v it_o deponat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la sive_fw-la deponat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v life_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o life_n so_o that_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o express_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o another_o thus_o peter_n say_v joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v so_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o death_n for_o we_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a what_o be_v that_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o corporal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v always_o and_o can_v not_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o he_o have_v not_o have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n every_o man_n life_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n till_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n give_v he_o
a_o command_n and_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v self-murderer_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o put_v that_o in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o life_n have_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n conserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 20.24_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o so_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text._n grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n defugere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la non_fw-la defugere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n signify_v not_o to_o decline_v death_n not_o to_o shun_v death_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 15.25_o they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o life_n their_o life_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o they_o often_o put_v their_o life_n in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o least_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a for_o clear_v of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o life_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o violence_n from_o man_n that_o can_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n any_o further_a than_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o more_o full_o vers_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffer_v but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o when_o no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n without_o my_o permission_n yet_o i_o do_v free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o my_o life_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o man_n may_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o another_o but_o then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o another_o must_v otherwise_o first_o or_o last_o have_v dye_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n compel_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o condescension_n calvin_n voluntar_n submissio_fw-la calvin_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o it_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o say_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n immortality_n be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o sheep_n sake_n which_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n sake_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n the_o impassable_a god_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o to_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n support_v christ_n in_o die_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o full_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n so_o far_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v god_n that_o shed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o well!_o but_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o so_o the_o former_a verse_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o natural_o lie_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a we_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n will_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o for_o one_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o can_v complain_v that_o my_o love_n be_v defective_a towards_o you_o in_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o his_o friend_n the_o high_a love_n that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o be_v when_o one_o man_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 5._o another_o particular_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v already_o make_v friend_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v make_v friend_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v friend_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v up_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v so_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o although_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o speak_v be_v already_o make_v friend_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n alike_o and_o that_o now_o any_o be_v make_v friend_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decrce_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 6._o the_o six_o particular_a be_v this_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o pattern_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o high_a office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o he_o will_v have_v they_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o his_o love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v love_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o high_a office_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 7._o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o his_o present_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o have_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o friend_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o accommodate_v with_o our_o saviour_n present_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o enemy_n though_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o choose_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereof_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v i_o dispatch_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o because_o i_o choose_v to_o reserve_v that_o entire_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o itself_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o indeed_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o first_o use_v therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o use_v 1_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v friend_n but_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bear_v friend_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o god_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wherein_o do_v this_o enemity_n consist_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o qui_fw-la alterius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la adversatur_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o do_v this_o always_o so_o that_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n enemy_n now_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o will_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v perpetual_o rise_v in_o opposition_n against_o god_n will._n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o
the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n that_o very_a flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o son_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o another_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o yet_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o here_o be_v two_o act_n speak_v of_o 1._o his_o empty_n himself_o 2._o his_o humble_v himself_n his_o empty_n himself_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o humble_v himself_n be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o but_o that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o humble_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o distinct_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o both_o these_o act_n of_o he_o his_o humble_v and_o his_o empty_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o empty_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o the_o whole_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v the_o minatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o not_o undergo_v it_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o compensation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v give_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n have_v receive_v whatever_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v or_o require_v 3._o last_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v god_n be_v perfect_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v when_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o pay_v the_o creditor_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o thus_o christ_n have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n god_n expect_v no_o more_o from_o we_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 1._o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n sin_n
shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3.19_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n reverteris_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la earth_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v by_o this_o expression_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a understand_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v mortal_a aug._n terra_fw-la es_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la commutatum_fw-la aug._n austin_n observe_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v earth_n it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o man_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v mortal_a by_o mean_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n fear_v more_o than_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o when_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o die_v present_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v die_v present_o but_o he_o carry_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o he_o so_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n man_n have_v sin_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o mortal_a in_o it_o have_v the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v prevent_v suffering_n and_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o sâ—â—uld_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n the_o divinity_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v itself_o that_o christ_n may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o make_v himself_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n in_o rom._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o austin_n observe_v that_o whosoever_o sin_n shall_v die_v august_n lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccârit_fw-la moriatur_fw-la august_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v therefore_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o curse_n christ_n undergo_v this_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o so_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a in_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n for_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o free_a will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o have_v the_o debt_n owe_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n become_v the_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v and_o exact_v punishment_n from_o man_n but_o yet_o christ_n in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o it_o will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o himself_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n here_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o this_o show_v we_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n use_v 2_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o surety_n have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o discharge_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n be_v already_o satisfy_v if_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n be_v already_o undergo_v divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v under_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o holy_a soul_n themselves_o have_v have_v some_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n thou_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n concrucify_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a believer_n who_o love_v christ_n and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v rom._n 8.33_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o such_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n use_v 3_o and_o no_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n their_o misery_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v
obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o law_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o consummate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o there_o must_v not_o be_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n will_v accept_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o interruption_n in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o saviour_n no_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o obedience_n run_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o support_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o desert_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o not_o to_o be_v support_v under_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n derilictus_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la miseriam_fw-la â—ed_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la nec_fw-la amissione_n auxilii_fw-la sed_fw-la definitione_n moriendi_fw-la leo._n christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a help_n but_o in_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o forcknowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v supportation_n in_o his_o suffering_n otherwise_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o they_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o support_n which_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v support_v under_o great_a trial_n sore_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o support_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v support_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o support_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o complain_v psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o he_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o help_n the_o sense_n of_o support_n be_v much_o take_v from_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v indeed_o support_v yet_o he_o complain_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v support_n under_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v little_a feel_n of_o that_o support_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v overwhelm_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 102._o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v then_o be_v a_o person_n say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v give_v in_o to_o he_o thus_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v support_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o support_n the_o support_n he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v he_o to_o bear_v all_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v corroborate_v to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o support_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o this_o dereliction_n be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n not_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o support_n what_o then_o be_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n dereliction_n in_o point_n of_o manifestation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o his_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o how_o not_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n only_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o person_n divine_n have_v a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o scabbard_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n then_o draw_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o sheath_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o man_n the_o man_n hold_v both_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n hold_v both_o so_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o personal_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n so_o in_o this_o of_o his_o dereliction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n soul_n but_o how_o not_o personal_o the_o personal_a union_n remain_v still_o how_o then_o be_v it_o separate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n as_o before_o the_o separation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n bern._n quaedam_fw-la ibi_fw-la derelictio_fw-la suis_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la suit_n in_o tanta_fw-la necessitate_v virtutis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ostensio_fw-la bern._n not_o otherwise_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a tender_v of_o help_n to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o beam_a forth_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o than_o be_v that_o dereliction_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n contain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o divinity_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n before_o withdraw_v its_o ray_n the_o ancient_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a learned_a man_n have_v many_o elegant_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o dereliction_n of_o our_o saviour_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n have_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n exert_v itself_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v it_o can_v easy_o have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o divinity_n suspend_v its_o operation_n be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o sleep_n and_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v aeternae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la dulcis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compressissa_n se_fw-la deitatem_fw-la subduxit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la divinitas_fw-la sequestratâ_fw-la delectatione_n divinitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o austin_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o divinity_n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v rest_n that_o be_v
they_o now_o in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v transact_v by_o our_o head_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o what_o christ_n suffer_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o he_o athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o we_o that_o suffer_v in_o he_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o undergo_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o do_v lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o make_v this_o relief_n complete_a be_v to_o see_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.5_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n beget_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v transgress_v such_o a_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v it_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o conscience_n burden_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o certain_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n nay_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v most_o true_a a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o person_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o commit_v sin_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o grace_n abound_v god_n forbid_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n once_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o guilt_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o conscience_n exonerate_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v this_o text_n for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sin_n bring_v a_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o the_o great_a relief_n to_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v true_a man_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v forsake_v we_o lest_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o see_v our_o nature_n forsake_v and_o desert_v in_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n christ_n have_v bear_v these_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n to_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o suffer_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v solvit_fw-la deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la natura_fw-la quam_fw-la assumpserat_fw-la tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o we_o hear_v heretofore_o and_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n exact_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o lord_n have_v pay_v they_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o volunt_fw-la ary_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o pertulit_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la debueramus_fw-la illa_fw-la ipse_fw-la pertulit_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o himself_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o deserve_v and_o fear_v those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o we_o the_o four_o direction_n be_v this_o let_v we_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n suffer_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v so_o this_o be_v another_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o behold_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n voluntary_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o we_o who_o be_v the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v voluntary_o so_o one_o of_o our_o kin_n one_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n one_o that_o be_v true_a man_n have_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a man_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v voluntary_o tender_v up_o to_o god_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v not_o more_o voluntary_a than_o christ_n obedience_n and_o offering_n himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v come_v forth_o arm_v against_o we_o have_v most_o voluntary_o run_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o those_o stroke_n which_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v willing_a to_o tender_v it_o now_o if_o a_o creditor_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n owe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o be_v most_o free_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o free_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o creditor_n be_v to_o demand_v it_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o christ_n our_o surety_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n as_o god_n be_v to_o require_v it_o the_o five_o direction_n be_v let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o law_n make_v high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o oppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o
know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o leu._n 4.31_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o now_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o express_a promise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o due_a order_n and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o it_o all_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o world_n now_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v come_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o believer_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o have_v pardon_n and_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v less_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o know_v when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v our_o privilege_n will_v be_v less_o than_o they_o be_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v such_o efficacy_n if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o effect_n as_o to_o cleanse_v person_n in_o a_o typical_a way_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o cleanse_v man_n conscience_n real_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o a_o typical_a way_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n real_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v excel_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o godhead_n be_v conjunct_a with_o his_o flesh_n in_o suffer_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o do_v contribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a the_o apostle_n put_v a_o mighty_a weight_n upon_o this_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n after_o we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v derogatory_n to_o many_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o this_o also_o be_v his_o own_o word_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o appointment_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v atonement_n when_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o after_o we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o humble_a faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o expect_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o another_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a satisfaction_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n beside_o it_o many_o invention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n man_n will_v fain_o make_v god_n some_o amends_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o impress_n upon_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o make_v god_n amends_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o think_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a whatever_o man_n have_v invent_v think_v by_o it_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o make_v fatisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v think_v upon_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o 1._o sometime_o by_o afflict_v the_o body_n exercise_v severity_n upon_o it_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n this_o way_n by_o macerate_v the_o body_n punish_v the_o flesh_n enjoin_v penance_n pilgrimage_n and_o torture_n upon_o themselves_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n hereby_o 2._o sometime_o man_n think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o costly_a sacrifice_n thus_o the_o heathen_n think_v to_o satisfy_v their_o god_n by_o their_o hecatomb_n the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o most_o pompous_a costly_a rich_a magnificent_a sacrifice_n 3._o man_n have_v think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o some_o reformation_n of_o their_o conversation_n by_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n than_o they_o do_v former_o a_o strict_a life_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o satisfy_v god_n however_o this_o be_v the_o course_n some_o have_v take_v when_o conscience_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v
god_n by_o a_o strict_a life_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o retirement_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v by_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n these_o and_o many_o more_o way_n have_v man_n invent_v to_o satisfy_v god_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o moderate_a papist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n sufficere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o those_o way_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o if_o we_o summon_v ourselves_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o just_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v we_o shall_v soon_o apprehend_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o man_n bring_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o withal_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v satisfy_v god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v yet_o far_o appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v once_o make_v and_o but_o once_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o it_o but_o one_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o signify_v that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o repeat_v it_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v at_o and_o attain_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o it_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a 1._o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o without_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n need_v none_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o have_v perfect_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o effect_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o christ_n offer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_v other_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v perfect_v and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o do_v to_o reconcile_v a_o person_n to_o god_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xv._o joh._n 15_o 1â—_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v require_v all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v require_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a death_n death_n natural_a and_o death_n supernatural_a now_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v undergo_v both_o these_o death_n he_o have_v undergo_v natural_a death_n and_o supernatural_a death_n all_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v suffering_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n whatever_o the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v therefore_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v his_o satisfaction_n have_v pay_v and_o give_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n sin_v man_n shall_v die_v but_o now_o the_o person_n die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o neither_o 1_o do_v the_o law_n require_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v die_v but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v now_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o 2_o do_v the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o abolish_v death_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v life_n and_o that_o a_o life_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v in_o these_o respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o owe_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n pay_v by_o how_o much_o the_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n excel_v the_o least_o drop_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n
the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o still_o we_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o express_v it_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a particular_n and_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o tertul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la omni_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redegit_fw-la exhausit_fw-la tertul._n he_o reduce_v himself_o to_o nothing_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v the_o expression_n he_o exhaust_v himself_o now_o this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o manifestation_n and_o also_o his_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o he_o do_v strip_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o he_o submitted-himself_a to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v his_o incarnation_n his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v his_o suffer_a death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n be_v his_o incarnation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o empty_v himself_o how_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v empty_v himself_o indeed_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n these_o expression_n must_v cautious_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n our_o foul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o these_o expression_n make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o condescension_n that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n do_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v among_o man_n as_o to_o his_o external_a visage_n and_o appearance_n as_o another_o man_n as_o one_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a spiritual_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o his_o humanity_n they_o can_v see_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n like_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashiona_n a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53.2_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n mortalium_fw-la creator_n ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la unus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o leo_n express_v it_o will_v yet_o become_v one_o of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o abide_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v man_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o person_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o be_v his_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o call_v that_o his_o empty_n himself_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v that_o his_o humble_v himself_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n he_o that_o be_v god_n impassable_a do_v not_o yet_o refuse_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o
that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o observe_v that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o the_o father_n only_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o godâ—_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o our_o merit_n that_o draw_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v christ_n incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o merit_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o shall_v merit_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o fore-seen_a faith_n or_o our_o fore-seen_a obedience_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o alvarez_n that_o christ_n fore-seen_a merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n joh._n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n christ_n merit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatever_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o merit_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o demerit_n full_a of_o evil_a merit_n we_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o friend_n will_v die_v for_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v it_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n yet_o christ_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o godmurther_n deicidium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la the_o sinner_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n now_o herein_o the_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v that_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o learn_v to_o study_v much_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n be_v love_n how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o will_v show_v we_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o
he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o this_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o act._n 20.28_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o person_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o the_o whole_a divinity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la and_o athanasius_n have_v this_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v intimate_o present_a be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v corpus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o but_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o humiliation_n by_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o admirableness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o be_v that_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v existens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la existens_fw-la who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o existence_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_v give_v they_o before_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatever_o be_v before_o all_o time_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o creation_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n antecedent_n unto_o this_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o also_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v his_o subsistence_n he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o his_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o perfect_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_o their_o offspring_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yea_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v both_o these_o expression_n a_o little_a because_o this_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o expression_n import_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o name_n only_o as_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v have_v that_o appellation_n give_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n so_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82_o 6._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o name_n and_o appellation_n but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o god_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a almighty_a omniscient_a now_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o vestita_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la depicta_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la
death_n and_o suffering_n in_o those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o though_o christ_n do_v discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o by_o those_o expression_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o absolute_o bend_v and_o set_v against_o suffering_n and_o that_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o do_v ready_o and_o present_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o he_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o show_v this_o that_o humane_a nature_n as_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o suffering_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o put_v off_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v lays_z aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o it_o and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o father_n willing_a suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v christ_n therefore_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n but_o still_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o will_v his_o suffering_n primary_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o will_v they_o in_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v if_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o can_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o have_v not_o christ_n free_o and_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n aid_n rest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v exert_v its_o virtue_n it_o have_v certain_o prevent_v all_o suffering_n in_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o divinity_n do_v suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o restrain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o show_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v sink_v a_o mere_a creature_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n to_o support_v it_o now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o be_v it_o support_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o it_o continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n passibili_fw-la verbo_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la non_fw-la sepâ—rato_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la passibili_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o inviolable_a word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o passable_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.5_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n not_o another_o man_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n dei._n caro_fw-la illa_fw-la troth_fw-mi corpus_fw-la dei._n that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o god_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o personal_o unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o suffer_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o passage_n epiphan_n dominus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la epiphan_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v strike_v through_o which_o do_v suffer_v that_o body_n of_o his_o being_n no_o other_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n behold_v its_o maker_n in_o the_o assume_v body_n withdraw_v its_o ray_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n so_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n o_o what_o a_o astonish_a mystery_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o spectacle_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o person_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n personal_o unite_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o the_o angel_n well_o may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n without_o controversy_n say_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspectus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n see_v or_o behold_v of_o angel_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o never_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o angel_n never_o see_v before_o they_o never_o see_v god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sight_n to_o see_v god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n use_v 1_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1._o admire_v the_o
father_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o become_v man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v another_o way_n of_o his_o give_v of_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o son_n a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n 2._o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o son_n love_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v yet_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.25_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o admirable_a for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a he_o inflict_v suffering_n on_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o afflict_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o christ_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n but_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n bruise_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o father_n put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o son_n also_o bruâ—sed_v himself_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v inseparable_a and_o undivided_a what_o one_o of_o the_o person_n do_v the_o other_o do_v if_o the_o father_n bruise_v the_o son_n and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n bruise_v himself_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v man_n now_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o son_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o he_o afflict_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o put_v it_o to_o grief_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v christ_n give_v stripe_n and_o wound_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v stripe_n and_o wound_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v we_o our_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n love_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v christ_n so_o excellent_a a_o person_n have_v he_o his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n always_o which_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n have_v he_o order_v his_o own_o suffering_n will_v they_o permit_v they_o uphold_v his_o humanity_n in_o they_o be_v he_o unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o suffer_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v man_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o o_o what_o strange_a stupidity_n be_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o best_a heart_n have_v too_o snallow_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o slender_a consideration_n i_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v but_o wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n chemnitius_n chemnitius_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o that_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o his_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n break_v death_n destroy_v and_o life_n restore_v these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n although_o not_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o these_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o god_n and_o salutary_a as_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n neither_o will_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a with_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o triumphant_a song_n when_o she_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o for_o she_o she_o attribute_n it_o whole_o unto_o god_n isa_n 12.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o all_o her_o salvation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o ranson_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n for_o the_o church_n redemption_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o four_o particular_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v that_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n who_o be_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o that_o very_a person_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o now_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v he_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o person_n empty_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o very_a same_o person_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n humiliation_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n zanchy_a observe_v from_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n now_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n humble_v in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a this_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n proper_o agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contemplation_n worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n no_o one_o can_v have_v bring_v suffering_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o be_v no_o one_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o unless_o i_o first_o give_v it_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v yet_o will_v the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n will_v his_o own_o abasement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n shall_v yet_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o compare_v these_o two_o text_n together_o phil._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 14._o in_o phil._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o christ_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n faith_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v phil._n 2._o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n who_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v to_o we_o joh._n 14.30_o 31._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v satan_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o satan_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o touch_v christ_n life_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o have_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v at_o the_o father_n dispose_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n that_o tender_v and_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la quod_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o logical_a axiom_n that_o action_n belong_v to_o person_n torum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sant_z suppose_v torum_fw-la or_o action_n
flow_v from_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o person_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v yet_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o whole_a christ_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n simple_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tanquamquod_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tanquamquod_fw-la it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o principle_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v virtue_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o by_o himself_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 2_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n have_v observe_v 1._o one_o be_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v suffer_v dye_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n satisfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n to_o they_o be_v the_o divinity_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o deus_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la afferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o observe_v that_o therefore_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n who_o die_v be_v god_n and_o another_o have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n have_v demolish_v death_n for_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n those_o suffering_n receive_v their_o virtue_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o as_o god_n man_n be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o god-man_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v say_v he_o not_o silver_n not_o gold_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o give_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v great_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o give_v consider_v this_o price_n aright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o infinite_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a creation_n 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v the_o great_a eclipse_n what_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o suffering_n and_o death_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n than_o a_o crucify_a god_n now_o herein_o do_v christ_n commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v eclipse_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o
death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o pledge_v which_o certify_v we_o that_o our_o death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o death_n have_v execute_v all_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o death_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o its_o venom_n and_o malignity_n upon_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o hurt_v we_o death_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o death_n free_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o death_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v against_o a_o poor_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n die_v still_o but_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o more_o bless_a resurrection_n whatever_o be_v true_o formidable_a or_o terrible_a in_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o formidable_a in_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v send_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o believer_n happiness_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o saint_n unto_o their_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n the_o saint_n happiness_n be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o consummate_a in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v by_o death_n usher_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consid_fw-la 11_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n o_o what_o overcome_v love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o will_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o our_o passable_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o consid_fw-la 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o because_o so_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o brief_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 3._o eternal_a life_n itself_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v another_o clear_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n which_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n now_o in_o every_o purchase_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purchase_n without_o a_o price_n the_o price_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o general_a whatever_o blessing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o mercy_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o blessing_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n great_a therefore_o must_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o great_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n whatever_o privilege_n belong_v to_o a_o believer_n they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o purchase_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o use_v if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o meditate_v much_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v take_v many_o a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v and_o behold_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o suffer_v dereliction_n undergo_a the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o realize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o story_n but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o understand_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infinite_a dimension_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v o_o what_o immense_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o although_o man_n have_v never_o be_v save_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v never_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o fall_a man_n have_v never_o be_v recover_v god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v himself_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n now_o this_o be_v the_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a will_n man_n salvation_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o save_v and_o die_v for_o man_n o_o let_v we_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o love_n the_o more_o we_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o love_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a miroir_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n twice_o if_o god_n have_v inflict_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o too_o god_n indeed_o may_v correct_v his_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a discipline_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v already_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o if_o the_o law_n have_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o the_o law_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n if_o it_o have_v execute_v the_o curse_n upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a than_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o execute_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o may_v be_v as_o food_n to_o our_o faith_n have_v christ_n indeed_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v they_o have_v christ_n suffer_v dereliction_n have_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o our_o surety_n then_o will_v god_n never_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v christ_n bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o bear_v it_o o_o whenever_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n oppress_v our_o conscience_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v to_o dip_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v and_o the_o realize_a by_o faith_n what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v will_v be_v the_o best_a balm_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a than_o first_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v then_o be_v god_n real_o pacify_v and_o real_o atone_v and_o if_o god_n be_v real_o satisfy_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n his_o love_n any_o more_o only_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o suffering_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v we_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o son_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n our_o first_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n himself_o let_v i_o now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n close_o up_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o concern_v the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o ample_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o as_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a person_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o must_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n available_a unto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n now_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o representative_a unless_o we_o first_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o pitch_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v benefit_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v first_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a person_n who_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v first_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o must_v close_v with_o this_o person_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o give_v we_o union_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n from_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o obedience_n death_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o sermon_n finis_fw-la
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v